all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v ancient_a think_v scorn_n that_o such_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o perer._n 3._o the_o king_n also_o may_v spare_v daniel_n as_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v his_o secret_n to_o a_o stranger_n calvin_n 4._o peretius_fw-la think_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o year_n wherein_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v be_v but_o the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n ministie_a and_o service_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 1._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 5._o but_o herein_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n who_o so_o dispose_v that_o daniel_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o before_o nor_o together_o with_o the_o chaldean_n if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v first_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v have_v interpret_v the_o dream_n if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o dream_n the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v polan_n 6._o and_o further_a god_n to_o this_o end_n will_v not_o have_v daniel_n present_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n match_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n polan_n 9_o quest._n v_o 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n v_o 14._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 1._o hierome_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o take_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n language_n for_o all_o one_o because_o daniel_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldean_a tongue_n c._n 1._o 5._o and_o further_o that_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o eliakim_n to_o rabshakeh_n speak_v to_o thy_o sâ—ruants_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 26._o for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n tongue_n so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o nation_n upon_o they_o 15._o who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o mean_v the_o chaldean_n 2._o now_o although_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o chalde_n yet_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v borrow_v much_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o they_o and_o be_v compound_v partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n perer._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n some_o take_v it_o and_o the_o chalde_n for_o all_o one_o osiand_n some_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lyran._n that_o the_o syriake_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n some_o think_v the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a tongue_n be_v when_o call_v the_o syrian_a or_o aramite_n language_n because_o chaldea_n be_v count_v part_n of_o syria_n jun._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o they_o though_o now_o the_o ancient_a chalde_n tongue_n wherein_o part_n of_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n be_v write_v be_v far_o diverse_a both_o in_o character_n and_o sound_n from_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o learned_a jew_n write_v and_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 25._o c._n 1._o 10._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o character_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o prophet_n use_v chalde_n word_n but_o hebrew_n charactr_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o writing_n as_o before_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o chaldean_n use_v the_o aramite_n language_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o so_o of_o diverse_a language_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a or_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o perer._n 2._o some_o think_v they_o use_v it_o as_o the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n 3._o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o king_n use_v perer._n 4._o or_o rather_o the_o syrian_a be_v the_o babylonian_a tongue_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o use_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o so_o dispose_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o chaldean_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o act_n and_o record_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n among_o the_o chaldean_n that_o daniel_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v act_v polan_n 11._o quest._n v_o 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o three_o interrogation_n or_o question_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v cum_fw-la simplici_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la v_o 3._o withâ—â—_n simple_a prolation_n and_o propound_v of_o his_o dream_n the_o second_o v_o 5._o cum_fw-la forti_fw-la comminatione_fw-la &_o praemij_fw-la promissione_n with_o a_o vehernent_a commination_n and_o threaten_a with_o promise_n also_o of_o reward_n the_o three_o v_o 9_o cum_fw-la falsi_fw-la suspicion_n with_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n 2._o by_o gain_v or_o redeem_n of_o time_n be_v understand_v occasionem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la evadendi_fw-la pericula_fw-la to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a as_o traveller_n that_o fall_v into_o foul_a weather_n do_v watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n pintus_fw-la some_o understand_v by_o time_n spatium_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v prolong_v gloss._n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shift_v off_o and_o so_o quarebant_fw-la dilationem_fw-la temporis_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o some_o other_o thing_n fall_v between_o the_o king_n may_v forget_v to_o urge_v that_o matter_n osiand_n &_o sic_fw-la daretur_fw-la effugiendi_fw-la ecoasio_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n conjecture_n be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o so_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a and_o different_a cause_n of_o suspending_a one_o answer_n as_o cum_fw-la officium_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vetat_fw-la when_o as_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o bewray_v their_o fellow_n will_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n jun._n lection_n in_o daniel_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n other_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o he_o urge_v against_o these_o wiseman_n and_o chaldean_n v_o 9_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o frame_v they_o which_o can_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n can_v find_v out_o the_o dream_n itself_o for_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v he_o can_v as_o well_o tell_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v as_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o my_o dream_n therefore_o neither_o can_v you_o interpret_v it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o you_o be_v then_o but_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n polan_n but_o osiander_n collect_v otherwise_o non_fw-fr rest_n argumentabatur_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reason_v not_o well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v
rage_v against_o king_n against_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o how_o long_o v_o 25._o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o effect_n thereof_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v_o 26_o 27._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o daniel_n by_o these_o three_o operation_n 1._o his_o perplex_a cogitation_n 2._o the_o change_n of_o his_o countenance_n 3._o his_o deep_a meditation_n i_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o one_o c._o year_n of_o belshatzar_n king_n of_o babel_n daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v g._n b._n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n the_o head_n c._o of_o the_o matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v l._n det_fw-la i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v do_v fight_n c._n upon_o or_o in_o i._n the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o this_o from_o that_o c._o 4_o the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n lioness_n l._n cor_o and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n v._o a._n b._n g._n better_a then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n l._n s._n for_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n hereby_o express_v be_v not_o utter_o dissolve_v or_o by_o the_o which_o wing_n it_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n i._n pol._n for_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v before_o eagle_n wing_n and_o do_v soaâ—e_v aloft_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o heave_v or_o carry_v itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v cause_v to_o stand_v c._o upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v he_o 5_o and_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n it_o stand_v on_o part_n l._n det_fw-la it_o erect_v one_o dominion_n i._o b._n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a see_v qâ—_n 14._o follow_v and_o he_o have_v three_o rib_n three_o order_n l._n three_o morfel_n v._n in_o his_o mouth_n between_o his_o tooth_n and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v i_o be_v see_v c._o and_o lo_n there_o be_v a_o other_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o it_o have_v four_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a upon_o his_o back_n upon_o he_o l._n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n by_o night_n b._n g._n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o exceed_v marvellous_o b._n very_o g._n too_o strong_a l._n strong_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v tenâ—e_a horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v the_o last_o horn_n be_v little_a 1_n a_o other_o little_a horn_n caeter_fw-la but_o achari_fw-la signify_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o do_v come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o and_o behold_v eye_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o horn_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n great_a thing_n c._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o take_v away_o i._o v._n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o describe_v god_n glorious_a sit_v in_o his_o throne_n do_v confirm_v rather_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o wheel_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o the_o use_n be_v for_o prince_n throne_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o wheel_n as_o burn_v fire_n 10_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o not_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o b._n g._n or_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v rhibo_fw-la which_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n rebobah_o be_v take_v levit._n 26._o 8._o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 11_o then_o i_o behold_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n begin_v i._n v._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n c._n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v until_o not_o because_o l._n the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n b._n unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n c._o 12_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v take_v away_o c._n but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v a_o length_n or_o space_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n a_o time_n and_o time_n l._n a._n but_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 13_o i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o behold_v with_o the_o in_o the._n v._o b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n signify_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o present_v he_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o i._n v._o s._n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a signification_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v pass_v away_o c._n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o l._n b._n g._n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v corrupt_v c._o 15_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v pierce_v c._o yea_o i_o daniel_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o body_n v._n ay_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n b._n g._n l._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n make_v i_o afraid_a 16_o i_o come_v then_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v c._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n s._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n not_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o and_o it_o be_v better_a read_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v._o i._n then_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n high_a be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n see_v qu._n 48._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o after_o this_o i_o desire_v or_o wish_v i._n to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n all_o these_o exceed_v fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n he_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n 20_o also_o concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o last_o jun._n the_o other_o caeter_fw-la see_v before_o v_o 8._o which_o come_v up_o and_o three_o horn_n fall_v before_o it_o of_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a great_a c._n than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n with_o against_o l._n b._n g._n the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v
mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v only_o in_o his_o humanity_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o anoint_v be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n anoint_v but_o by_o this_o anoint_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o ministry_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o ministerial_a part_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o fast_o to_o preach_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v christ_n execute_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o christ_n than_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n so_o bernard_n well_o say_v singula_fw-la illius_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la illam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pertinere_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la miseria_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o his_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n to_o his_o humanity_n must_v be_v refer_v his_o abase_v and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n sapient_a see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o err_v 29._o 14._o controv._n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 27._o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n then_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o then_o which_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a external_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v once_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o need_v no_o iteration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v void_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 14._o there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n but_o only_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o that_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o faith_n oecolampad_n 15._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o father_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o jew_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o the_o holy_a ointment_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n come_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_a of_o god_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o together_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o they_o but_o daniel_n week_n be_v long_o since_o end_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o will_v 3._o when_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v determine_v the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o legal_a and_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o bless_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v hagg._n 2._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 7_o 8._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o netion_n shall_v come_v and_o for_o the_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o we_o have_v thereceive_v opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o r._n moses_n of_o tyrol_n and_o bioces_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n partly_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 66._o 7._o before_o her_o throw_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v in_o their_o book_n call_v bereshith_n rabath_n there_o be_v this_o parable_n how_o a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n hear_v one_o of_o his_o ox_n low_a he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o hear_v the_o other_o low_o also_o he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v again_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v r._n aaron_n tell_v the_o same_o parable_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o arabian_a see_v the_o text_n itself_o declare_v it_o josephus_n l._n 7._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 12._o write_v that_o therewas_fw-mi a_o prophecy_n find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n which_o he_o in_o flatter_a wise_a interpret_v of_o vespaesian_n there_o be_v a_o other_o prophesy_v bruit_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o doctor_n hillel_v scholar_n shall_v never_o fail_v till_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o young_a of_o they_o be_v r._n jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o zacheus_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o a_o certain_a gate_n open_v itself_o which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 12._o where_o at_o r._n jochanan_n be_v amaze_v remember_v that_o place_n zachar._n 11._o 1._o open_v thy_o gate_n o_o lebanon_n and_o let_v fire_n consume_v thy_o cedar_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n hereof_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o diverse_a take_v advantage_n of_o the_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o one_o theudas_n a_o juggler_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n before_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n and_o when_o felix_n be_v governor_n a_o other_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v down_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o r._n samnel_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o r._n isaak_n above_o 600._o year_n since_o who_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v convince_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o testimony_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a since_o as_o dyont_n carthusian_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n videtur_fw-la domine_fw-la there_n danielis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la nono_fw-la capite_fw-la iam_fw-la completa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n
methodius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o antiochus_n do_v translate_v this_o book_n into_o greek_a and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n antiquitat_fw-la juda_n report_v how_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o foretell_v of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o alexander_n proceed_v to_o that_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o antiochus_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v etym._n with_o who_o isidore_n consent_v that_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o persia_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15._o perer._n osiand_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 1._o the_o name_n daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o both_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la annntiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o declare_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o his_o defender_n and_o judge_n against_o his_o adversary_n bullin_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o name_n there_o be_v relation_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n award_v against_o the_o two_o adulterous_a elder_n which_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n for_o that_o story_n be_v not_o of_o daviels_n writing_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o daniel_n david_n second_o son_n by_o abigail_n who_o also_o be_v call_v chileah_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 1._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o daniel_n write_v that_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o they_o make_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o write_v the_o pprophecy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o herein_o perfrius_fw-la of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o society_n contradict_v he_o daniel_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o ever_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 2._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o remove_v the_o doubt_n that_o daniel_n be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o levi_n testament_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o judah_n so_o also_o isidore_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v both_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o tribe_n to_o match_v together_o in_o marriage_n pererius_n also_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n 3._o his_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o king_n stock_n be_v bullinger_n osiander_n with_o other_o josephus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o either_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n as_o well_o as_o in_o daniel_n and_o josephus_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a conceit_n that_o daniel_n be_v a_o geld_a man_n and_o make_v a_o eunuch_n matth._n so_o think_v also_o origen_n their_o conjecture_n be_v because_o asâ—penaez_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n daniel_n be_v commit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sarisim_n of_o the_o eunuch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n for_o pharaoh_n genes_n 37._o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n calvin_n 4._o wherefore_o concern_v daniel_n kindred_n somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v c._n 1._o v._n 6._o polan_n some_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n v_o 3._o therefore_o not_o all_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n jun._n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a likewise_o that_o daniel_n father_n name_n shall_v be_v zabaa_n melchesedek_n as_o epiphanius_n 3._o or_o that_o bethoron_n the_o upper_a which_o first_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o country_n of_o daniel_n as_o synop._n dorotheus_n and_o prophet_n epiphanius_n quest._n 4._o why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o historical_a rather_o than_o a_o prophetical_a book_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o so_o the_o book_n also_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v historical_a and_o yet_o his_o kindred_n be_v express_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n daniel_n his_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v so_o be_v isaiahs_n and_o jeremiahs_n and_o their_o kindred_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n insert_v not_o his_o name_n because_o among_o the_o chaldee_n he_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n belthazar_n for_o c._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 4._o pererius_n say_v causam_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneam_fw-la &_o probabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v no_o meet_a or_o probable_a cause_n hereof_o why_o daniel_n genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o unless_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o those_o prophet_n have_v their_o kindred_n express_v which_o be_v special_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o message_n and_o embassage_n to_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o they_o which_o only_o have_v vision_n without_o any_o such_o special_a commission_n which_o observation_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o solomon_n have_v no_o such_o prophetical_a commission_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n prov._n 1._o 1._o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n quest._n 5._o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v some_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v bear_v as_o he_o suppose_v about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o that_o daniel_n be_v then_o so_o young_a for_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o he_o expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n c._n 2._o 1._o their_o three_o year_n of_o education_n be_v expire_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n daniel_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n c._n 28._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o before_o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n for_o his_o piety_n join_v he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n c._n 14._o 20._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n daniel_n then_o within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n grow_v into_o such_o fame_n for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o and_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
the_o food_n than_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n osiand_n 2._o continual_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o keep_v a_o slender_a diet_n do_v make_v it_o familiar_a and_o most_o wholesome_a to_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o strong_a constitution_n temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v cause_n unto_o some_o better_a nourishment_n and_o strength_n than_o a_o better_a diet_n do_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a constitution_n 4._o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a contentedness_n help_v much_o even_o in_o a_o thin_a diet_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n pere_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o strife_n that_o be_v with_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 2._o but_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o beauty_n and_o favour_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n proceed_v rather_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o thin_a diet_n for_o they_o only_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o complexion_n which_o feed_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n but_o their_o countenance_n in_o themselves_o appear_v faiter_n and_o better_o like_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o pere_n quest._n 37._o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o be_v partly_o ordinary_a in_o all_o humane_a learning_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o omni_fw-la libro_fw-la in_o every_o book_n but_o the_o word_n sepher_n be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o literature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o for_o a_o book_n polan_n partly_o this_o knowledge_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v peculiar_o above_o the_o rest_n give_v unto_o daniel_n jun._n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n be_v obtain_v three_o way_n either_o natural_o as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n attain_v unto_o their_o learning_n or_o supernatural_o as_o adam_n and_o solomon_n have_v their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n infuse_v of_o god_n or_o partly_o by_o natural_a mean_n partly_o by_o supernatural_a as_o here_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o use_v instructor_n and_o other_o help_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v special_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o whereas_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v more_o by_o god_n special_a gift_n then_o by_o any_o humane_a industry_n pere_n quest._n 38._o whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o chaldean_n have_v many_o vain_a and_o curious_a art_n as_o magic_a conjecture_v enchant_v judiciarie_n astrology_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v these_o speculative_a by_o way_n of_o speculation_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o not_o to_o practice_v or_o exercise_v they_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n in_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o in_o the_o too_o great_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o learn_v they_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o they_o propound_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n or_o other_o commodity_n therein_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o the_o very_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o damnable_a art_n be_v unlawful_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v because_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n burn_v their_o book_n of_o such_o curious_a art_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o have_v and_o read_v of_o such_o book_n have_v be_v lawful_a act._n 29._o 2._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a but_o man_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o angel_n have_v not_o their_o knowledge_n by_o labour_n and_o learning_n as_o man_n have_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o nature_n therefore_o those_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o even_o profitable_a humane_a art_n may_v be_v by_o these_o mean_v abuse_v but_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o best_a use_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o osiander_n think_v that_o their_o chaldean_a instructor_n will_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o their_o superstitious_a precept_n among_o other_o instruction_n but_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a art_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o as_o the_o king_n meat_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o their_o superstitious_a invention_n only_o be_v train_v upâ—â—_n their_o commendable_a learning_n as_o muse_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a science_n calvin_n quest._n 39_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o the_o profitable_a invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a christian_n may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o use_v for_o like_a as_o in_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v leaf_n for_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o fruit_n for_o necessary_a use_n so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v adorn_v as_o with_o the_o sound_a precept_n of_o theology_n in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v garnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n as_o the_o ornament_n and_o leaf_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a do_v offer_v itself_o in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d must_v either_o shun_v it_o altogether_o or_o cautelous_o read_v it_o as_o we_o gather_v rose_n in_o a_o garden_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o prick_n and_o thorn_n deut_n 21._o when_o any_o of_o israel_n take_v a_o maid_n in_o battle_n who_o he_o like_v he_o be_v first_o to_o pair_n her_o nail_n and_o shave_v her_o head_n before_o he_o marry_v herâ—so_o we_o must_v cut_v away_o in_o humane_a secular_a learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v noxious_a and_o superstuous_a and_o then_o captive_a it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n pintus_fw-la 2._o the_o book_n then_o and_o write_v of_o the_o heathen_a be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v read_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o 1._o for_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n 2._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o heathen_a proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a illuminator_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o write_n contain_v many_o profitable_a invention_n and_o precept_n for_o man_n life_n as_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o politic_a precept_n of_o mechanical_a art_n second_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o error_n be_v profitable_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o confute_v and_o abhor_v they_o 2._o that_o know_v their_o error_n we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o ourselves_o and_o win_v other_o from_o they_o 3._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v no_o error_n or_o impurity_n before_o all_o other_o humane_a learning_n and_o write_v for_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n that_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o that_o end_n may_v be_v achieve_v 4._o whether_o god_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a watch_n over_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n 5._o how_o this_o watchful_a god_n and_o most_o vigilant_a heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v all_o which_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o handle_v by_o the_o philosopher_n or_o very_o absurd_o deceitful_o erroneous_o perer._n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o foreign_a help_n 2._o s._n paul_n coloss._n 28._o seem_v to_o condemn_v philosophy_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n 3._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la thus_o object_v
cur_n abhorrent_n christiani_n a_o sacrisiciis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrent_n à _fw-la libris_fw-la gentilium_fw-la why_o do_v christian_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v they_o do_v not_o abhor_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o their_o book_n answer_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o to_o any_o such_o end_n do_v christian_n crave_v help_n from_o the_o heathen_a but_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o supply_n concern_v thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n therefore_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n use_v the_o service_n of_o artificer_n husbandman_n cook_n for_o inferior_a service_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gentile_n invention_n 2._o s._n paul_n simple_o condemn_v not_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o physical_a moral_a or_o political_a principle_n and_o observation_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o that_o erroneous_a part_n of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a speculation_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o write_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o book_n may_v be_v read_v without_o hurt_n one_o may_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o abuse_n set_v apart_o christian_n abhor_v not_o as_o wine_n bread_n flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n they_o only_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v per._n 4._o notwithstanding_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n among_o christian_n like_v as_o moses_n make_v use_v of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o write_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n so_o the_o christian_a father_n arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o cyrillus_n alexand._n against_o julian_n origen_n against_o celsus_n methodius_n against_o porphyry_n hieronimus_fw-la against_o jovinian_a the_o apology_n of_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n christian_n philosopher_n which_o be_v present_v to_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v fraught_v with_o great_a store_n of_o heathen_a testimony_n so_o also_o be_v the_o write_n of_o justinus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n lanctantius_n augustine_n with_o other_o quest._n 40._o of_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v understand_v of_o 1._o the_o vision_n be_v such_o as_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n wake_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o expressae_fw-la signis_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v indeed_o express_v and_o represent_v by_o corporal_a sign_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o appear_v unto_o balthasar_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o leave_v a_o material_a writing_n behind_o it_o or_o else_o per_fw-la similitudines_fw-la imaginarias_fw-la effectae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v exhibit_v by_o certain_a imaginary_a similitude_n such_o be_v diverse_a vision_n which_o jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n have_v and_o the_o vision_n show_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o book_n by_o dream_n be_v understand_v such_o vision_n as_o be_v represent_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n per._n 2._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o natural_a and_o humane_a dream_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n but_o of_o divine_a dream_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v that_o daniel_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prophoâ—â—e_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o vision_n and_o dream_n numb_a 12._o 6._o jun._n so_o that_o daniel_n only_o of_o these_o four_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v genevens_n quest._n 41._o whether_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n be_v in_o daniel_n as_o a_o habit_n permanent_a and_o remain_v always_o in_o he_o lyranus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o gift_n be_v habitual_a in_o daniel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 1._o because_o as_o god_n give_v the_o other_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o habit_n in_o they_o so_o he_o give_v daniel_n this_o gift_n of_o understand_v dream_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n potentiae_fw-la passiones_fw-la habitus_fw-la power_n and_o faculty_n as_o to_o will_n to_o understand_v passion_n and_o affection_n and_o habit_n as_o of_o virtue_n art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o gift_n to_o expound_v dream_n be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v general_a and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o any_o passion_n which_o be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n contra._n 1._o both_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o special_a understanding_n to_o daniel_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o gift_n in_o daniel_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o division_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o pererius_n donum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o daniele_n tanquam_fw-la habitum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o gift_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o as_o a_o permanent_a habit_n always_o remany_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o a_o habit_n which_o be_v always_o permanent_a one_o may_v use_v when_o he_o will_v where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v but_o so_o can_v not_o daniel_n use_v this_o prophetical_a gift_n of_o interpret_n dream_v for_o when_o the_o first_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o by_o his_o and_o his_o brethren_n earnest_a prayer_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o leisure_n c._n 2._o 16._o likewise_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o other_o dream_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n c._n 4._o 16._o in_o his_o heart_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o prophetical_a gift_n so_o in_o this_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o prophesy_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v illuminate_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cause_v a_o musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o and_o then_o he_o prophesy_v nathan_n when_o first_o david_n consult_v with_o he_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n have_v then_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o night_n follow_v 2._o sam._n 7._o the_o prophetical_a illumination_n than_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n not_o which_o be_v always_o inherent_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o which_o at_o time_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o be_v overcast_v so_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v present_a illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o now_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o call_v prophet_n even_o then_o when_o they_o prophesy_v not_o both_o because_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n they_o be_v threunto_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o jeremie_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o because_o they_o do_v often_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la frequentia_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n pere_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o dream_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n dream_n usual_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o kind_n natural_a humane_a which_o be_v call_v animalia_fw-la and_o supernatural_a 1._o natural_a be_v such_o which_o be_v chief_o raise_v by_o natural_a object_n as_o when_o man_n dream_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a of_o such_o dream_n speak_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 29._o 80._o and_o these_o dream_n be_v incident_a to_o bruit_n beast_n 2._o humane_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o business_n wherein_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o day_n such_o dream_n the_o preacher_n describe_v eccles._n 5._o 2._o a_o dream_n come_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n 3._o supernatural_a dream_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o divine_a which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o some_o spiritual_a
god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o daniel_n believe_v in_o his_o god_n inchoata_fw-la obedientia_fw-la our_o inchoate_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n both_o these_o be_v also_o here_o express_v in_o daniel_n my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o god_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n a_o man_n particular_a justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o deliverance_n then_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a in_o christ_n jun._n in_o comment_n 11._o controv._n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o imply_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v he_o believe_v god_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n only_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o general_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifi_n c._n 4._o but_o daniel_n here_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o commit_v himself_o with_o firm_a trust_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o &_o in_o eius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recubuit_fw-la he_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v not_o god_n in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o particular_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o so_o pintus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n very_o well_o resolve_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatae_fw-la plenae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la as_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n form_v that_o be_v express_v by_o charity_n full_a of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n of_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o his_o servant_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o see_v how_o god_n fatherly_a care_n watch_v and_o awake_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n let_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n jeremie_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n marcell_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o syracusâ—_n be_v take_v by_o m._n marcellus_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o great_a mathematician_n have_v defend_v a_o good_a while_n by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o who_o marcellus_n give_v charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v he_o to_o their_o general_n say_v he_o will_v dispatch_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o but_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o continual_o protect_v they_o bull_v 2._o observat._n of_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o envy_n v_o 4._o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o excubijs_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o watch_n observe_v and_o mark_v other_o man_n do_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n against_o they_o polan_n 2._o they_o be_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n virtue_n as_o here_o they_o can_v endure_v daniel_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n like_v as_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dunghill_n contemn_v a_o pearl_n and_o prefer_v a_o barley_n curnell_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v so_o be_v virtue_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o envious_a pintus_fw-la 3._o the_o envious_a person_n propriae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la est_fw-la addictus_fw-la be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n neglect_v the_o common_a good_a as_o here_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o supplant_v daniel_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n 4._o and_o beside_o envy_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_o against_o daniel_n life_n calvin_n â—_o 5._o the_o remedy_n against_o envy_n be_v 〈…〉_z ourselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈…〉_z s._n peter_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n object_v v_o 10._o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v of_o this_o bloody_a decree_n will_v not_o intermit_v call_v upon_o god_n so_o etiamsi_fw-la centum_fw-la mortes_fw-la nobis_fw-la occurrant_fw-la though_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n excellent_a resolution_n be_v act._n 2._o 13._o jam_fw-la ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerâ—salem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o observ._n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o as_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n so_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o avayleable_a unless_o it_o be_v servant_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o fervent_a it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v over_o and_o faint_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o continue_v not_o 5._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n remain_v fast_v the_o king_n conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o this_o injustice_n show_v towards_o daniel_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o meat_n delight_n nor_o sleep_n he_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v call_v even_o king_n to_o account_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v bâ—etius_n and_o symmachus_n to_o be_v unjust_o behead_v how_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v he_o see_v symmachus_n head_n and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o book_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o course_n and_o service_n in_o this_o feast_n praise_v be_v god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o that_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o right_o noble_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n his_o gracious_a lord_n right_o noble_a prince_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o princely_a view_n in_o these_o your_o highness_n young_a and_o flourish_a year_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o trust_v your_o highness_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o your_o princely_a youth_n 2._o as_o josias_n that_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n 3._o at_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o do_v honorius_n
tenebitur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o accuser_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o 1._o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la datur_fw-la libre_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o death_n as_o there_o be_v of_o life_n only_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o reprobate_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o death_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v such_o a_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v who_o be_v save_v who_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n write_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32._o 32._o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v other_o book_n say_v to_o be_v open_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o comprehend_v 2._o augustine_n by_o these_o book_n 14._o understand_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o who_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o in_o they_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o book_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o rightehus_o be_v judge_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 3._o beda_n by_o these_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n give_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o book_n apoc._n 10._o 9_o not_o book_n 4._o calvin_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v but_o here_o book_n be_v not_o open_v for_o instruction_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n unto_o judgement_n 5._o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v better_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o their_o do_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v those_o book_n interpret_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o hierome_n conscientiae_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la the_o conscience_n and_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o rupertus_n as_o here_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v examine_v before_o sentence_n give_v 6._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v these_o book_n be_v not_o open_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v information_n thereby_o to_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v like_v as_o in_o earthly_a tribunal_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la in_o instruatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iustum_fw-la appareat_fw-la not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v appear_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o god_n open_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o just_a whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n oecolampad_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o vatablus_n antichristus_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la membra_fw-la antichrist_n be_v signify_v and_o his_o member_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o calvin_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v which_o be_v immediate_o after_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o after_o that_o time_n well_o nigh_o these_o 15._o hundred_o year_n nullus_fw-la romano_n potitus_fw-la est_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o have_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o though_o the_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o destroy_v but_o continue_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o traian_n time_n but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n utter_o destroy_v 3._o bullinger_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o by_o that_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v daniel_n extend_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n johns_n revelation_n to_o the_o second_o 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v foreshow_v who_o have_v receive_v evil_a tiding_n first_o at_o persepolis_n then_o at_o elymais_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a disease_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n root_v out_o for_o antiochus_n eupator_n his_o son_n reign_v not_o above_o 3._o year_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o grievous_a torment_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o macch._n 9_o 6._o but_o see_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a beast_n here_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o rather_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucian_n after_o epiphanes_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v much_o mole_v by_o enemy_n without_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n and_o by_o commotion_n within_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 1._o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 40._o and_o this_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o tigranes_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v a_o province_n by_o pompey_n polan_n 39_o quest._n v_o 12._o when_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 1._o some_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n by_o the_o time_n past_a that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v so_o calvin_n vatablus_n ante_fw-la interitum_fw-la quartae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la evanuerant_fw-la they_o have_v vanish_v away_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n osiand_n and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v before_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calvin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v
church_n shall_v be_v always_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n and_o note_n 2._o for_o even_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o diuturnity_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o visible_a church_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o concur_v together_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o other_o four_o do_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperiour_n and_o do_v now_o crown_n and_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n burgensis_n and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la totâ—_n orbe_fw-la regnet_fw-la do_v reign_n rather_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contr._n this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a 1._o for_o the_o pope_n dominion_n meddle_v more_o with_o temporal_a then_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o make_v war_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o though_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o suspending_a excommunicate_v he_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n 3._o so_o in_o effect_n though_o under_o a_o other_o colour_n the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 13._o 12._o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o 9_o controv._n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v this_o 16._o use_v diverse_a evasion_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o contr._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o these_o ten_o king_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o five_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o they_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n 2._o their_o kingdom_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v v_o 11._o 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contr._n this_o also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n v_o 25._o which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o horn_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v erect_v v_o 11._o 3._o this_o horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v who_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n contr._n it_o arise_v among_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o jew_n 4._o he_o add_v that_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n show_v v_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v then_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n rather_o than_o fraud_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n which_o he_o take_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n contr._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 8._o that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n 6._o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v subdue_v also_o the_o other_o seven_o after_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o three_o contra._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o see_v these_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o ten_o 7._o a_o other_o of_o bellarmine_n position_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 25._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 2._o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o only_o let_v while_o it_o stand_v the_o manifest_v and_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o long_o since_o dissolve_v antichrist_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n the_o bed_n must_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a v_o 1._o there_o be_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o bed_n god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o servant_n upon_o their_o bed_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o unclean_a pollution_n as_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o adulterous_a fornicator_n and_o wanton_a person_n we_o shall_v with_o david_n water_n our_o couch_n with_o tear_n there_o meditate_v upon_o god_n not_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o observ._n the_o conscience_n must_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o watch_v over_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n and_o record_n in_o man_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o man_n and_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n prov._n 20._o 27._o that_o be_v man_n conscience_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n lantern_n whereby_o he_o search_v our_o secret_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o write_v in_o these_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v us._n 3._o observ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o our_o instruction_n v_o 16._o as_o daniel_n to_o understand_v this_o dream_n go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o so_o now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o access_n unto_o angel_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o ananias_n for_o further_a direction_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 15._o i_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o daniel_n be_v so_o perplex_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o in_o vision_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o then_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n like_v as_o pack_n and_o fardel_n of_o ware_n be_v not_o open_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fair_a or_o market_n than_o the_o thing_n hide_v before_o be_v open_o show_v so_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o day_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o ware_n they_o lie_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v disclose_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o a_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o v_o 15._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thence_o to_o
they_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a vision_n to_o express_v their_o name_n as_o isay._n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 1._o so_o also_o jerem._n c._n 1._o 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n say_v a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n where_o the_o author_n need_v not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n see_v the_o credit_n of_o history_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a exception_n which_o dyonisius_n of_o alexandria_n take_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o the_o evangelist_n very_o spare_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a it_o be_v fit_v the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_v his_o name_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o vision_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o prophecy_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o description_n 1._o from_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n 2._o by_o the_o part_n the_o two_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n their_o prevail_v towards_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ram_n 1._o theodoret_n allege_v this_o reason_n sicut_fw-la ary_n sua_fw-la lana_fw-la gravatur_fw-la as_o a_o ram_n be_v load_v with_o his_o fleece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleice_n so_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n abound_v in_o wealth_n at_o length_n become_v a_o prey_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n in_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o rather_o prey_v upon_o then_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o any_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o ram_n a_o gentle_a beast_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la infestum_fw-la judaeis_n because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o troublesome_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o mede_n only_o but_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o rupertus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v as_o ram_n quia_fw-la lanis_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la fovit_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o with_o their_o riches_n as_o with_o wool_n they_o cherish_v the_o same_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n though_o some_o be_v more_o equal_a do_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o poll_v 4._o calvin_n yield_v this_o reason_n we_o know_v quam_fw-la ignobile_fw-la fuerit_fw-la persarum_fw-la exordium_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v 5._o but_o that_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n better_a satisfy_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n liken_v to_o a_o goat_n quia_fw-la multo_fw-la fuit_fw-la agilior_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o his_o agility_n be_v great_a and_o his_o beginning_n more_o obscure_a calvin_n and_o the_o ram_n bring_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o but_o of_o sheep_n such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o sheep_n before_o alexander_n osiand_n quest._n 10._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o here_o do_v understand_v certain_a particular_a person_n as_o melancthon_n interprete_v cyrus_n to_o be_v this_o ram_n have_v both_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o his_o army_n as_o the_o two_o horn_n thereof_o some_o understand_v this_o ram_n to_o be_v darius_n gloss_n interlinear_o hierome_n who_o lyran_n hugo_n calvin_n genevens_n follow_v make_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n these_o two_o horn_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a for_o cyrus_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a than_o darius_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v these_o two_o horn_n to_o be_v two_o family_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o one_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v extinguish_v in_o cambyses_n his_o son_n the_o other_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o goat_n fight_v with_o this_o ram_n break_v his_o two_o horn_n alexander_n overcome_v darius_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n these_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o darius_n of_o either_o of_o those_o kindred_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o valour_n as_o write_v justinus_n lib._n 10._o though_o diodorus_n lib._n 17._o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n his_o brother_n 3._o wherefore_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o power_n though_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a thus_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o v_o 20._o these_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n thus_o interpret_v oecolampadius_n pelican_n osiand_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n v_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o babylon_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la grecia_n towards_o the_o north_n as_o lydia_n armenia_n albania_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o arabia_n aethiopia_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o 5._o where_o the_o bear_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v three_o rib_n or_o morsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n 2._o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o though_o the_o babylonian_n have_v combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n thracian_n grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o babel_n cease_v to_o fight_v they_o become_v as_o woman_n jerem._n 51._o 30._o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a for_o some_o of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o end_n have_v but_o hard_a success_n as_o cyrus_n with_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v by_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o xerxes_n be_v foil_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o constrain_v with_o shame_n to_o flee_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o particular_a loss_n the_o monarchy_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n calvin_n oecolamp_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v i_o understand_v give_v occasion_n here_o of_o question_n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v this_o whereas_o afterward_o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v he_o understand_v it_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o interprete_v that_o he_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o change_n and_o commutation_n of_o kingdom_n so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o daniel_n desire_v to_o understand_v 2._o but_o all_o this_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o right_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v or_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v mabin_n eram_fw-la perpendens_fw-la as_o i_o weigh_v and_o consider_v montan._n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 1._o pererius_n think_v the_o grecian_n
he_o the_o tuition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o egyptian_n crave_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o send_v câ—ius_n popilius_n who_o discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n make_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o foot_n require_v antiochus_n present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a 2._o he_o rage_v also_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o country_n be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n 48._o 2._o in_o two_o expedition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o egypt_n in_o both_o of_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o jason_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o second_o return_n by_o wicked_a menelaus_n thus_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n host_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o understand_v general_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n hugo_n some_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a man_n cal._n polan_n but_o rather_o by_o star_n be_v understand_v the_o excellent_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o cause_v some_o to_o forsake_v their_o faith_n some_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o 7._o son_n 2._o macc._n 2._o 7._o thus_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o star_n be_v understand_v apoc._n 12._o 4._o bull_v 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n his_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o his_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v four_o wicked_a and_o vile_a fruit_n 1._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n the_o sabbath_n violate_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n intermit_v 2._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 12._o 4._o he_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o law_n deface_v and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 59_o bull_v quest._n 21._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o some_o translate_v the_o word_n tzeba_fw-la time_n thus_o read_v a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n calv._n mercer_n in_o job._n 7._o v._n 1._o geneu._n but_o see_v the_o same_o word_n tzeba_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o host_n or_o army_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o alter_v the_o signification_n here_o 2._o some_o other_o read_v robur_fw-la ei_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o latin_a and_o perer._n pint._n pap._n osiand_n but_o this_o read_n likewise_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v before_o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o read_n the_o host_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n bul._n vat._n or_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n pol._n by_o iniquity_n or_o treachery_n 4._o this_o defection_n treachery_n or_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cal._n geneu._n some_o refer_v it_o more_o special_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n commit_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o deliver_v up_o vatab._n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v betray_v as_o first_o by_o jason_n afterward_o by_o menelaus_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n for_o money_n neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o prefer_v the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o macch._n 4._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 1._o some_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n palmoni_n as_o the_o septuag_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o great_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o angel_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o or_o epithet_n give_v he_o that_o admirable_a or_o excellent_a angel_n as_o vatab._n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n as_o derive_v of_o these_o two_o word_n peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o certain_a one_o unknown_a as_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la ho_o such_o a_o one_o come_v hither_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v speak_v unto_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o angel_n which_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o great_a angel_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o mean_a term_n 3._o therefore_o this_o palmoni_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v thing_n secret_a in_o number_n or_o account_n jun._n some_o derive_v it_o of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a and_o almoni_fw-la a_o certain_a one_o so_o it_o shall_v signify_v one_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a oecolampad_n some_o of_o pala_fw-la and_o ghalam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v thing_n secret_a polan_n but_o the_o best_a derivation_n be_v of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a or_o secret_a and_o manah_n to_o number_n so_o palmoni_n be_v he_o which_o have_v all_o secrets_n in_o number_n and_o account_n pap._n and_o so_o interprete_v junius_n quest._n 23._o what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 1._o this_o who_o daniel_n call_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v afterward_o by_o name_n to_o cause_n daniel_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n bull_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o other_o who_o be_v call_v palmoni_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v some_o question_n be_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v perer._n and_o pintus_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o be_v some_o superior_a angel_n and_o thereupon_o pererius_n will_v ground_v his_o speculative_a conceit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n that_o some_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n some_o be_v superior_a and_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o other_o 3._o but_o this_o great_a angel_n call_v palmoni_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 9_o 7._o peleh_n wonderful_a whence_o this_o name_n palmoni_n be_v derive_v cal._n bull_v 4._o now_o this_o angel_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o curiosity_n as_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o christ_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v but_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a quest._n 24._o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300._o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o r._n leuâ—_n by_o so_o many_o day_n will_v have_v understand_v so_o many_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o morning_n because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n flourish_v and_o by_o the_o evening_n he_o understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o three_o reparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v have_v count_v 2300._o year_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o three_o time_n again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o rabbine_n herein_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o from_o saul_n reign_v there_o have_v run_v 2600._o year_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o three_o temple_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v not_o raise_v 2._o r_o saadia_n by_o these_o 2300._o day_n will_v understand_v so_o many_o month_n for_o so_o he_o
his_o opinion_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o those_o number_n in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n but_o by_o josephus_n but_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o for_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o he_o in_o this_o his_o censure_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n 16._o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o 12._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 3._o therefore_o these_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n in_o syria_n not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 1._o whereas_o antiochus_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n if_o this_o time_n be_v take_v from_o alexander_n death_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o 157._o or_o 159._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o alexander_n death_n 2._o beside_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o 145._o year_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n then_o can_v this_o account_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n be_v 39_o olympiad_n which_o make_v a_o 156._o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 145._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n quest._n 27._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 1._o though_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n v_o 21._o yet_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o count_v because_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n do_v for_o there_o be_v many_o descent_n in_o the_o same_o family_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n who_o race_n continue_v long_o than_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n yet_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n special_o concern_v 3._o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o greece_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o seleucian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o use_v the_o language_n custom_n superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o man_n gabriel_n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a name_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n it_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a luk._n 1._o 19_o where_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o vigin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o angel_n jun._n commentar_n 2._o but_o gregory_n well_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v by_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o that_o celestial_a city_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ministraturi_fw-la veniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o minister_v they_o do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v gabriel_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 3._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ab_fw-la essentiali_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr jun._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a name_n give_v unto_o angel_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o signify_v one_o as_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o name_n raphael_n jeremiel_n sammael_n they_o be_v but_o the_o devise_a term_n of_o man_n insert_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n polan_n jun._n quest._n 29._o v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v understanding_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o understanding_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v understand_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o holy_a one_o inquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n v_o 13._o 2._o yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o may_v help_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o which_o open_v the_o window_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n proper_o that_o give_v light_a so_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n the_o angel_n may_v help_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n polan_n 3._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o by_o any_o secret_a infusion_n open_a daniel_n understand_v but_o by_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n quest._n 30._o v._n 29._o how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v other_o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o greece_n before_o alexander_n as_o philip_n with_o other_o yet_o alexander_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o horn_n for_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o monarchy_n osiand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o overcome_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n the_o rest_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o horn_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n osiand_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o before_o he_o the_o king_n be_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la of_o no_o account_n or_o fame_n he_o be_v the_o first_o notable_a king_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n or_o fame_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v quest._n 31._o of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o word_n beacharith_n procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o kingdom_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 19_o they_o interpret_v extremitatem_fw-la the_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o last_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v it_o a_o other_o interpretation_n 2._o some_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n genevens_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o greek_n vatab._n so_o also_o read_v the_o latin_a post_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la after_o their_o kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o seleucian_n for_o when_o anciochus_fw-la epiphanes_n rise_v up_o there_o be_v more_o which_o succeed_v in_o that_o family_n after_o he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 18._o king_n of_o seleucus_n posterity_n in_o the_o which_o number_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o ten_o succeed_v he_o antioch_n we_o
dicit_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la sufis_n redijsse_n sed_fw-la surrexisse_fw-la he_o say_v not_o he_o do_v return_v from_o susa_n but_o only_o rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o his_o business_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v in_o deed_n now_o at_o susa_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v at_o susa_n only_o in_o vision_n qu._n 4._o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o king_n be_v belshazar_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o by_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v employ_v though_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o in_o so_o great_a affair_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o former_a king_n osiand_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o employment_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v jun._n daniel_n then_o have_v note_v before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o belshazars_n reign_n v_o 1._o return_v unto_o his_o business_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o belshazars_n court_n or_o at_o hand_n not_o at_o susa_n because_o he_o present_o rise_v up_o have_v recover_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n calvin_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 1._o some_o read_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o lyran._n hug._n pintus_fw-la follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o understand_v thus_o that_o be_v none_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n hugo_n or_o none_o can_v interpret_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n name_n but_o only_o in_o general_n lyran_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v mebin_n signify_v not_o interpret_n but_o perceive_v and_o understand_v neither_o can_v daniel_n say_v none_o can_v interpret_v it_o see_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o read_v none_o understand_v it_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o daniel_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o v_o 16._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o daniel_n reveal_v the_o dream_n can_v understand_v it_o oecolampad_n but_o daniel_n do_v not_o impart_v it_o to_o so_o many_o to_o try_v who_o understand_v it_o and_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v then_o better_o translate_v none_o perceive_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o grief_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a vision_n he_o dissemble_v his_o affection_n and_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o countenance_n bewray_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o charge_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o vision_n to_o himself_o jun._n polan_n 39_o quest._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o after_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o roman_n his_v son_n antiochus_n to_o be_v a_o hostage_n where_o he_o continue_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n watch_v his_o time_n and_o flee_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o disinherit_n demetrius_n his_o son_n 2._o then_o antiochus_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n invade_v egypt_n under_o this_o colour_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o the_o young_a king_n ptolemy_n philometor_n his_o sister_n cleopatra_n her_o son_n he_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o subdue_v many_o city_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v savour_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a person_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o jason_n who_o have_v buy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o for_o money_n and_o wicked_a menelaus_n who_o get_v the_o priesthood_n for_o himself_o promise_v more_o money_n and_o put_v jason_n by_o 2._o macchab._n 4._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n and_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o then_o about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o second_o expedition_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v by_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o sand_n with_o his_o rod_n before_o antiochus_n urge_v he_o to_o make_v his_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v thence_o 4._o in_o his_o second_o return_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympus_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o 5._o then_o mattathias_n be_v move_v in_o zeal_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o judas_n his_o son_n with_o his_o brethren_n after_o he_o and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o prevail_v and_o 3._o year_n after_o they_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n 6._o after_o this_o this_o wicked_a tyrant_n go_v into_o persia_n think_v to_o rob_v the_o rich_a temple_n at_o persepolis_n where_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o nicanor_n be_v discomfit_v with_o their_o army_n in_o judea_n partly_o of_o grief_n and_o chief_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o incurable_a and_o stink_a disease_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n and_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n v_o 5._o a_o horn_n appear_v between_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o alexander_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n many_o excellent_a property_n require_v in_o a_o prince_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o horn_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n and_o strength_n thereof_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o push_v at_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o whereby_o other_o be_v offend_v 2._o as_o the_o horn_n do_v rise_v up_o between_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o counsel_n as_o it_o in_o the_o prov._n c._n 24._o 6._o with_o counsel_n thou_o stalt_a enterprise_n war_n 3._o as_o the_o horn_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a of_o all_o other_o part_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o polan_n 2._o doctr._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n v_o 9_o it_o wax_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o antiochus_n act_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n both_o his_o outrage_n against_o man_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o josephus_n collect_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n as_o a_o ship_n fleet_v upon_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chariot_n run_v without_o a_o driver_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la sponte_fw-la gererentur_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illius_fw-la prophesiam_fw-la emnia_fw-la provenire_fw-la conspiceremus_fw-la for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o so_o fit_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a unto_o his_o pprophecy_n joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 14._o 3._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n v_o 12._o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o wicked_a jehoiakim_n when_o he_o cause_v jeremy's_n prophecy_n to_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n therein_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
that_o if_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o 100_o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o count_v thus_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 230._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macodonian_o or_o grecian_n 300._o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n rule_v 60._o year_n all_o make_v 590._o year_n contra._n 1._o though_o cyrus_n decree_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o take_v place_n altogether_o yet_o because_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n ezr._n 2._o 10._o though_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v from_o thence_o the_o reckon_n must_v begin_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o darius_n edict_n renew_v afterward_o ezr._n 6._o yea_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v here_o as_o much_o in_o divide_v 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v 49._o year_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n v_o 25._o 2._o though_o cyrus_n edict_n special_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n yet_o they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o there_o withal_o to_o re-edify_v the_o wall_n and_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a ezr._n 4._o 12._o for_o otherwise_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n concern_v cyrus_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v c._n 54._o 28._o he_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o desire_n say_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v sure_o lay_v 3._o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o 230._o year_n be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v soon_o answer_v and_o if_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o from_o cyrus_n to_o christ_n passion_n 590._o year_n expire_v how_o then_o can_v he_o make_v his_o own_o account_n afterward_o good_a count_v from_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n as_o he_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o 490._o year_n in_o all_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o propound_v qu._n 34._o but_o first_o because_o we_o will_v at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o question_n &_o doubt_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n three_o other_o matter_n shall_v here_o be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v 2._o what_o king_n it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v renew_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 3._o which_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v by_o who_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o year_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v 44._o quest._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o great_a king_n assuerus_n who_o marry_v esther_n to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n as_o paul_n burgen_v call_v this_o assuerus_n &_o filium_fw-la cyri_n &_o maritum_fw-la esther_n both_o the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o ester_n addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o c._n dan._n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o cambyses_n be_v hold_v by_o most_o chronologerâ—_n to_o have_v reign_v but_o 7._o year_n the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o 6._o year_n but_o this_o assuerus_n marry_v not_o esther_n till_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 10._o month_n estb._n 2._o 17._o and_o c._n 3._o 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o 12._o year_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n to_o be_v darius_n hystaspic_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n so_o jun._n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la esth._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o esther_n call_v adassa_n he_o think_v to_o be_v aâ—ossa_n darius_n wife_n mention_v by_o herodot_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v that_o the_o next_o king_n unto_o cambyse_n be_v this_o assuerus_n but_o darius_n hystaspicis_fw-la succeed_v câ—â—byses_n so_o also_o genevens_n 3._o joseph_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la surname_v the_o long-hand_n the_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n but_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n â—â—felleth_v he_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o see_v ezra_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o honourable_a mention_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n herein_o though_o eusebius_n do_v true_o contradict_v josephus_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a history_n write_v of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n their_o act_n which_o book_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ezra_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o live_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o persian_a affair_n but_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o reason_n rather_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o artaxerxes_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v that_o darius_n call_v also_o artashasht_v who_o give_v licence_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o 6._o year_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o send_v ezra_n and_o in_o his_o 20._o nehemiah_n with_o new_a commission_n to_o repair_v the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o move_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o root_v they_o out_o as_o assuerus_n be_v 4._o a_o four_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o succeed_v darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o 7._o king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o exsebius_fw-la isidore_n beda_n sulpitius_n to_o who_o subscribe_v pererius_n but_o these_o two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o if_o esther_n have_v be_v the_o queen_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v use_v her_o mediation_n to_o the_o king_n or_o mordecay_n and_o not_o have_v press_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o whereas_o mordecai_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esth._n 2._o 6._o from_o which_o captivity_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n muemon_n be_v account_v by_o the_o most_o chronologer_n 250._o year_n as_o pererius_n confess_v than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o artaxerxes_n under_o who_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n live_v hereunto_o pererius_n answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o mordecai_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jair_n the_o son_n of_o shemei_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v the_o relative_a which_o refer_v to_o the_o near_a antecedent_n jemini_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v then_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o herein_o pererius_n be_v great_o oversee_v for_o jemini_fw-la be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n as_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o jemini_fw-la 1._o sam._n 9_o 1._o and_o shemei_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la 2._o sam._n 16._o 11._o then_o this_o jemini_fw-la can_v not_o possible_o go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n therefore_o other_o answer_n better_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o kish_n that_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n so_o burgen_v and_o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n joseph_n scal._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la but_o hereunto_o thore_v make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o they_o must_v show_v we_o a_o other_o kish_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o saul_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o kish_n beside_o that_o ancient_a kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n as_o this_o shemei_n be_v diverse_a from_o he_o that_o rail_v upon_o david_n 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o better_a answer_n that_o if_o they_o will_v count_v so_o many_o generation_n namely_o these_o four_o of_o mordecai_n jair_a shemei_n kish_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniaâ—_n they_o will_v make_v mordecai_n either_o scarce_o yet_o bear_v or_o a_o very_a young_a man_n who_o be_v now_o ancient_a and_o nourish_v esther_n as_o his_o daughter_n he_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o
it_o seem_v reverend_a sir_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o be_v now_o fulfil_v after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o a_o people_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o prince_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o house_n and_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v my_o good_a sir_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o this_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o now_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o lard_n plain_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolation_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o desolation_n be_v after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o perpetual_a desolation_n but_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o before_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o desolation_n the_o christian_n will_v answer_v we_o that_o before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v but_o a_o desolation_n for_o 70._o year_n and_o after_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n true_o sir_n i_o see_v no_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o fact_n that_o after_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o be_v jesus_n slay_v of_o our_o father_n and_o afterward_o come_v a_o captain_n even_o titus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a and_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o this_o desolation_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o temporal_a alas_o sir_n this_o excuse_n and_o evasion_n hang_v not_o together_o and_o such_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o not_o have_v then_o from_o this_o learned_a rabbin_z who_o give_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o anoint_v be_v now_o cease_v 2._o so_o be_v all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n since_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o come_v while_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 4._o and_o suffer_v after_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n 5._o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v perpetual_a have_v continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v with_o r._n samuel_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n who_o their_o forefather_n kill_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o diligent_a and_o careful_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o prayer_n but_o he_o before_o meditate_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o also_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o so_o humble_v himself_o all_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o come_v not_o presumptuous_o or_o unprepared_a into_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o preacher_n advise_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o rash_a prayer_n the_o pharisie_n offend_v luk._n 18._o who_o not_o have_v first_o true_o humble_v himself_o press_v vainglorious_o into_o god_n presence_n whereas_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o knock_v upon_o his_o breast_n &_o call_v for_o mercy_n 2._o observ._n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o slack_a to_o pray_v v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n though_o daniel_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v after_o 70._o year_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o secure_a and_o careless_a but_o he_o be_v thereby_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n promise_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v imagis_fw-la stimulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la they_o be_v more_o prick_v forward_o and_o animate_v to_o prayer_n calvin_n so_o jaacob_n pray_v gen._n 32._o 9_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n 3._o observ._n the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v if_o daniel_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n if_o these_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o be_v use_v thenselue_n as_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o read_n of_o scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n v_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v instant_o to_o daniel_n as_o he_o pray_v we_o see_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a with_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 30._o 19_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o so_o the_o lord_n hear_v nehemiah_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o jonas_n c._n 2._o 1._o i_o cry_v in_o my_o trouble_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o this_o therefore_o shall_v encourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v see_v the_o lord_n hear_v they_o what_o subject_n know_v the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o with_o boldness_n offer_v his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o 5._o observ._n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n v_o 20._o for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n daniel_n though_o he_o be_v in_o prosperous_a state_n himself_o yet_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o welfare_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n will_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v pray_v for_o himself_o thus_o conclude_v his_o prayer_n deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 25._o 22._o 6._o observ._n that_o we_o must_v always_o in_o heart_n communicate_v with_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o intermit_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o temple_n lie_v desolate_a yet_o daniel_n still_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o captivity_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v otherwise_o let_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n absence_n we_o shall_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n god_n afflict_v and_o chastise_v who_o he_o love_v v_o 23._o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v daniel_n be_v a_o man_n
confirm_v and_o establish_v who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v go_v in_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n show_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o prayer_n or_o desire_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o of_o a_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a also_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n oecolampad_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v that_o michael_n help_v he_o v_o 13._o and_o michael_n which_o help_v the_o angel_n be_v rather_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n see_v before_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o speak_v before_o unto_o daniel_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n still_o for_o whereas_o he_o faith_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o dei_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n calvin_n and_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la solum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la the_o angel_n show_v only_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n polan_n he_o do_v only_o strengthen_v he_o as_o god_n minister_v therein_o 3._o quest._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o daniel_n who_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o as_o daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n so_o the_o angel_n further_v therein_o daniel_n prayer_n quia_fw-la efficacior_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la angeli_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o man_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o person_n v_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n who_o this_o angel_n strengthen_v oecolamp_n vatab._n and_o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o to_o suppress_v satan_n who_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—â—and_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v set_v free_a some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o these_o two_o angel_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v darius_n to_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o bull_v this_o sense_n be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o he_o understand_v michael_n here_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o who_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o minister_a angel_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o helper_n of_o angel_n himself_o 3._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o angl_n help_v darius_n to_o subdue_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n and_o herein_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o hand_n write_v the_o destruction_n of_o balthasar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5._o which_o handwriting_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n assist_v darius_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n and_o monarchy_n so_o in_o effect_n the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v that_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o persian_a state_n set_v up_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o set_v they_o up_o calviâ—_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n because_o he_o will_v brief_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 4._o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o grecian_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o pâ—olomies_n therefore_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o light_o over_o 2._o and_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v much_o affliction_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o especial_o of_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n at_o large_a declare_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o those_o king_n but_o chief_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n jun._n commentar_n quest._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o concern_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o only_a as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o 5._o as_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la nor_o 8._o only_a as_o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymol_n and_o joannes_n annius_n who_o iâ—annes_n driedo_n and_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la follow_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o namely_o 14._o as_o pererius_n and_o the_o most_o do_v hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v and_o some_o of_o they_o name_n a_o four_o beside_o cambyses_n between_o cyrus_n and_o assuerus_n this_o opinion_n may_v evident_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o least_o of_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n pererius_n think_v that_o six_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o then_o assuerus_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n who_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v ezra_n 5._o under_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggie_a and_o zacharie_n prophesy_v 4._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v ezra_n 7._o nehem._n 2._o 5._o the_o five_o be_v assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o and_o the_o six_o be_v darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v in_o who_o time_n jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o but_o in_o this_o collection_n pererius_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o last_o name_v be_v cambyses_n the_o other_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o c._n 9_o 2._o he_o think_v the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v show_v before_o likewise_o quest_n 45._o c._n 9_o 3._o he_o take_v assuerus_n esther_n husband_n to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o be_v rather_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o mordecai_n his_o age_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o story_n to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o see_v before_o c._n 9_o quest_n 44._o 3._o this_o than_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o cyrus_n be_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o assuerus_n which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n and_o before_o he_o artashasht_v that_o be_v cambyses_n which_o first_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 6_o 7._o afterward_o darius_n which_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 6._o 1._o call_v also_o artashasht_v v_o 24._o and_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o quest._n 6._o who_o be_v these_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 1._o hierome_n leave_v out_o cyrus_n because_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o he_o name_v cambyses_n than_o smerde_n the_o usurper_n after_o he_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o four_o xerxes_n so_o also_o hugo_n car._n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n incline_v
the_o jew_n in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v call_v yet_o the_o nation_n have_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n still_o perer._n quest._n 6._o what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o theodoret_n take_v this_o book_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n prescience_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n concern_v their_o preservation_n from_o those_o trouble_n but_o this_o book_n be_v else_o where_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o osiander_n by_o this_o book_n mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pappus_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v other_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n decree_n pappus_n acknowledge_v none_o non_fw-la fingendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la occulti_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la nomina_fw-la saluandorum_fw-la conteneant_fw-la we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a book_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a opinion_n 1._o though_o god_n need_v not_o any_o material_a book_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o so_o write_v in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a his_o fellow_n labourer_n philip._n 4._o 3._o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o apocal._n 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n particular_a election_n set_v down_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o both_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n only_o be_v the_o elect_v write_v 4._o euthymius_n in_o psal._n 68_o &_o 138._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a book_n wherein_o all_o both_o righteous_a and_o sinner_n be_v witten_v which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n of_o which_o book_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n ps._n 139._o 16._o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v there_o be_v another_o book_n magis_fw-la privatus_fw-la more_o private_a wherein_o the_o righteous_a only_o be_v write_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 69._o 28._o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o three_o book_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o sinner_n only_o be_v write_v as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v this_o tripartite_a division_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v save_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o apoc._n 17._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o book_n here_o open_v be_v book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o man_n work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v which_o book_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 20._o 15._o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 7._o qu._n 36._o 5._o this_o book_n then_o here_o mention_v be_v god_n immutable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o elect_v in_o christ_n lyranus_fw-la say_v well_o that_o this_o book_n be_v conscriptio_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la divina_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o knowledge_n god_n need_v not_o any_o material_a book_n but_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o write_v into_o a_o book_n all_o that_o be_v make_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la deum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ne_fw-la oblivione_fw-la fallatur_fw-la this_o book_n serve_v not_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v through_o forgetfulness_n but_o this_o book_n be_v ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la praescientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o elect_a which_o can_v be_v deceive_v lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o so_o also_o euthymius_n libre_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la eius_fw-la scientia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la perpetua_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v his_o high_a knowledge_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v his_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o psal._n 68_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n simple_o without_o any_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o excellency_n as_o in_o this_o place_n sometime_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philip._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 29._o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v exod._n 32._o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10._o 20._o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n c._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezech._n 13._o 9_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o place_n concern_v this_o book_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o writer_n 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v there_o write_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n all_o there_o write_v shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o lamb_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n quest._n 7._o why_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o reveal_v plain_o to_o daniel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o yet_o dark_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n infer_v as_o much_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n izaak_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n by_o which_o necessary_a collection_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o the_o apostle_n also_o hebr._n 12._o 13._o show_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 2._o but_o these_o deep_a mystery_n be_v but_o obscure_o open_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n yield_v to_o be_v these_o two_o special_o 1._o because_o in_o moses_n time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o moses_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n they_o in_o their_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v such_o mystical_a doctrine_n will_v have_v reject_v they_o as_o fable_n 2._o beside_o then_o the_o people_n be_v feed_v and_o allure_v with_o temporal_a promise_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v great_a external_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o now_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n such_o troublesome_a time_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n quest._n 8_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 1._o porphyrius_n and_o polychronius_n continue_v their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n by_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n understand_v such_o as_o flee_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o cave_n in_o
instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o minister_a and_o under_o work_v or_o help_v cause_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o be_v as_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o epist_n c._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o also_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 13._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la involuat_fw-la sermon_n &_o signet_n librum_fw-la ut_fw-la legant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la he_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v foul_v up_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o dark_a speech_n and_o sign_n the_o book_n that_o many_o may_v read_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n hierome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n be_v fold_v up_o but_o the_o book_n be_v also_o keep_v secret_a because_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o 2._o seal_v it_o up_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pprophecy_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la adijciendum_fw-la to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v bullinger_n but_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 22._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o v_o 18._o 19_o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 3._o some_o say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o this_o pprophecy_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v pap._n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o seal_v up_o to_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n consigna_fw-la librum_fw-la make_v a_o book_n 2._o efferas_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la he_o must_v set_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o word_n vatab._n as_o daniel_n use_v many_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o c._n 8._o 3._o palmonâ—_n c._n 11._o 38._o mauzzim_n v_o 45._o aphadno_fw-la m._n bring_v 3._o maneat_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la instar_fw-la theasauri_fw-la let_v it_o remain_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o other_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v calvin_n 4._o seal_n it_o up_o impart_v it_o not_o general_o to_o all_o ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la prostaret_fw-la omnium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la esset_fw-la lest_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o every_o one_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v make_v but_o a_o laugh_a game_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la divina_fw-la secreta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelanda_fw-la the_o divine_a secret_n must_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n matth._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o other_o in_o parable_n but_o unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o expound_v they_o apart_o as_o here_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n though_o they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o other_o and_o hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v ut_fw-la maligni_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la materiam_fw-la deridendi_fw-la &_o studiosi_fw-la materiam_fw-la se_fw-la exercendi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o malicious_a shall_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o and_o the_o studious_a may_v have_v matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o 5._o and_o further_o the_o seal_n up_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v 300._o year_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o antiochus_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o that_o pprophecy_n because_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v place_n apocal._n 22._o 10._o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 36._o quest._n 14._o until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 1._o some_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v bull_v osiand_n and_o so_o pagnin_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o prophesy_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n and_o much_o of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 5._o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n open_v not_o only_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o he_o mean_v then_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o calvin_n deus_fw-la probabit_fw-la ipso_fw-la eventu_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la locutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v not_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la terminus_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la and_o this_o term_n be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v diverse_a and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v their_o diverse_a time_n of_o fulfil_a jun._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v m._n br._n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n dan._n 9_o quest._n 15._o of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 1._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o distract_v in_o opinion_n varijs_fw-la se_fw-la adiungent_fw-la sectis_fw-la they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o diverse_a sect_n but_o the_o last_o word_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o where_o such_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v 2._o some_o read_v thus_o oberrabunt_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o get_v knowledge_n vat._n genevens_n b._n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o have_v by_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o show_v rather_o ignorance_n amos._n 8._o 12._o 3._o some_o expound_v thus_o many_o shall_v run_v through_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v diverse_o expound_v it_o lyran._n gloss_n hugo_n because_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n perer._n but_o thus_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v not_o knowledge_n 4._o hierome_n well_o by_o run_v through_o understand_v the_o diligent_a peruse_n of_o this_o book_n that_o though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v yet_o many_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v give_v their_o mind_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o jun._n polan_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n expound_v the_o word_n shuth_n investigabunt_fw-la they_o shall_v search_v multi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripta_fw-la tua_fw-la legenda_fw-la conferent_fw-la many_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o to_o read_v thy_o write_n osiand_n and_o withal_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la multos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la colliget_fw-la god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o many_o disciple_n calvin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n many_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a who_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o this_o pprophecy_n polanus_fw-la 16._o quest._n what_o two_o they_o be_v who_o daniel_n see_v
the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 2._o by_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o a_o three_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n theodoret_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v preach_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12._o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n which_o be_v 45._o day_n more_o than_o the_o former_a sum_n of_o 1290._o day_n but_o hippolytus_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n henoch_n and_o elias_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n think_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n shall_v preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 1260._o day_n a_o cap._n 8._o month_n before_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v who_o shall_v reign_v a_o 1290._o day_n this_o uncertentie_n show_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o person_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 3._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n pererius_n thus_o far_o proceed_v well_o in_o describe_v the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o corporal_a and_o external_a in_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o spiritual_a in_o abolish_n all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o burn_v the_o righteous_a together_o with_o those_o book_n he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o public_o be_v administer_v but_o private_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v burn_v the_o martyr_n with_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o godly_a prayer_n together_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n bone_n and_o one_o hilliard_n at_o cambridge_n the_o christian_n child_n can_v be_v hardly_o baptize_v but_o after_o their_o superstitious_a manner_n as_o the_o history_n of_o m._n hawk_n martyr_n show_v but_o herein_o pererius_n be_v deceive_v he_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o image_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o shall_v abolish_v that_o sign_n out_o of_o every_o place_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n rather_o shall_v set_v up_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 9_o 20._o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o repent_v now_o there_o be_v none_o know_v worshipper_n of_o such_o idol_n in_o these_o day_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o antichrist_n as_o he_o shall_v cover_v his_o hypocrisy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o still_o rather_o superstitious_o abuse_v it_o rob_v christ_n indeed_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o give_v he_o reverence_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o in_o mock_v so_o that_o whether_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o understand_v with_o junius_n the_o popish_a chrism_n which_o in_o confirmation_n be_v lay_v on_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o forehead_n and_o hand_n or_o with_o napier_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o kind_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o these_o three_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pithy_o prove_v propos_fw-fr 31._o or_o with_o d._n fulke_n s._n peter_n crosskey_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v as_o his_o ensign_n to_o the_o which_o he_o force_v every_o one_o to_o submit_v himself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o abolish_v all_o such_o sign_n but_o abuse_v they_o rather_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n here_o say_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o there_o write_v shall_v perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o whosoever_o be_v not_o there_o write_v can_v not_o but_o perish_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 89._o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n remain_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o also_o be_v evident_a apoc_n 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o against_o this_o position_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v object_v exod._n 32._o 32_o 33._o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n if_o not_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o that_o sin_v will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n likewise_o psal._n 69._o 29._o let_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o let_v he_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a apoc._n 3._o 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v never_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 23._o 19_o if_o any_o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ans._n 1._o we_o refuse_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambros._n catharinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la that_o make_v two_o order_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n a_o other_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n apoc._n 20._o 15._o 2._o thomas_n aquin._n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n 3._o that_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n simpliciter_fw-la simple_o such_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o these_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o other_o be_v write_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a justice_n these_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o as_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n so_o the_o elect_a indeed_o may_v in_o respect_n likewise_o of_o their_o present_a state_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o ezekiel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o the_o inside_n be_v write_v only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v on_o the_o backside_n they_o which_o be_v write_v only_o there_o for_o a_o time_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v if_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o none_o can_v be_v
say_v to_o be_v there_o write_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles._n 3._o 14._o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o any_o there_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o again_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blot_v out_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v angry_a they_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o event_n that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v there_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la spem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o hope_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v there_o and_o they_o be_v say_v according_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v non_fw-la ibi_fw-la se_fw-la scriptâ—s_fw-la agnoscent_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal._n 68_o so_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n and_o matth._n 9_o 12._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o some_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o the_o time_n of_o righteousness_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o pelican_n but_o yet_o a_o further_a doubt_n be_v move_v concern_v moses_n word_n that_o wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n he_o be_v there_o write_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o this_o solution_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o of_o this_o now_o more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 5._o contr._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n exod._n 32._o 32._o though_o this_o question_n be_v sufficient_o handle_v elsewhere_o 82._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o other_o book_n may_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o every_o one_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n not_o of_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n desire_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o israel_n sake_n thus_o origen_n in_o 9_o ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o hierome_n noluit_fw-la deleri_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o present_n he_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o present_a qu._n 19_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n euthyâ—ius_n who_o make_v three_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 6._o and_o here_o moses_n speak_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corporis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v but_o chrysoctome_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cord_n and_o lib._n 3._o the_o prâ—â—ident_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v this_o opinion_n moses_n and_o paul_n desire_n be_v all_o one_o now_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o rather_o more_o speedy_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n ph._n 1._o 23._o 2._o basil_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o thus_o desire_v be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n in_o thus_o pray_v it_o proceed_v from_o so_o great_a charity_n but_o they_o rather_o hope_v to_o receive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o in_o libr._n regular_fw-la but_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v only_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o have_v respect_v themselves_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o august_n queast_n 140._o in_o exod._n think_v that_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n proceed_v ex_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quadam_fw-la divinae_fw-la familiaritatis_fw-la securitate_fw-la from_o a_o wonderful_a security_n and_o familiar_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n and_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o moses_n speech_n either_o forgive_v the_o people_n this_o sin_n or_o blot_v i_o out_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v not_o blot_v i_o out_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n wish_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o he_o show_v not_o his_o assurance_n in_o so_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o bernard_n think_v that_o this_o wish_n come_v à _fw-fr paterno_fw-la affectu_fw-la from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n ne_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la excluso_fw-la populo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n will_v not_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n serm_n 12._o in_o cant._n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o orderly_a affection_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v damn_v 5._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n give_v this_o sense_n either_o forgive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o i_o also_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o thy_o book_n because_o i_o be_o likewise_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o have_v show_v some_o diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o moses_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 6._o hugo_n in_o psal._n 138._o make_v two_o book_n of_o life_n one_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o sin_n 7._o cajetan_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n to_o loose_v that_o princely_a office_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o unto_o 8._o and_o r._n solomon_n joachi_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understandeth_v by_o the_o book_n the_o pentateuch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blot_v that_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n or_o of_o his_o act_n therein_o but_o god_n answer_n take_v away_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o that_o sin_v will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o name_n of_o many_o sinner_n be_v write_v and_o moses_n only_o have_v the_o principality_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o other_o write_v there_o but_o he_o but_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o other_o 9_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o as_o christ_n secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la partis_fw-la sensitivae_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sensitive_a part_n desire_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v quem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la rationalis_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n desire_v so_o moses_n here_o secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o though_o in_o his_o superior_a part_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o desire_n in_o christ_n to_o escape_v death_n be_v natural_a but_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n to_o perish_v not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o wish_v one_o thing_n one_o way_n and_o not_o a_o other_o way_n include_v a_o contradiction_n 10._o alphons_n abulens_n in_o exod._n think_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o be_v that_o of_o rachel_n to_o jaakob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v not_o that_o she_o prefer_v the_o have_v of_o child_n before_o her_o life_n but_o in_o so_o speak_v she_o show_v her_o vehement_a desire_n but_o god_n answer_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n show_v that_o moses_n so_o
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o
successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n both_o that_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n and_o the_o 4._o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n do_v all_o arise_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n namely_o the_o goat_n 2._o these_o four_o principality_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v 4._o head_n of_o that_o beast_n while_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o alexander_n and_o arideus_n his_o brother_n but_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o goat_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o namely_o alexander_n he_o than_o make_v not_o that_o beast_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n be_v understand_v whereof_o alexander_n be_v but_o the_o first_o king_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n both_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o leopard_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n shall_v therefore_o comprehend_v likewise_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n 2._o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n graserus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n remain_v still_o for_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v pag._n 43._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n the_o 4._o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o general_a body_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o image_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o depend_v upon_o another_o argum._n 5._o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n more_o terrible_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n alexander_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o that_o kingdom_n p._n 50._o and_o whereas_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v respective_o as_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o seleucian_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n graserus_n will_v thus_o remove_v this_o answer_n 1._o the_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v not_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n cap._n 2._o but_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o defferent_a quality_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n one_o be_v thus_o compare_v to_o a_o other_o 2._o daniel_n in_o particular_a show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o so_o general_a a_o description_n it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o these_o vision_n have_v special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v pen_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n graser_n p._n 52._o 53._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o those_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n yet_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o who_o the_o first_o monarchy_n in_o general_n be_v as_o gold_n the_o second_o as_o silver_n to_o the_o rest_n see_v quest_n 45._o c._n 2._o 2._o though_o in_o particular_a that_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o horn_n yet_o general_o also_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v more_o savage_a unto_o god_n people_n than_o the_o precedent_a monarchy_n therefore_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v no_o superfluous_a iteration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o typical_o this_o four_o beast_n may_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o c._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n apocal._n 13._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o vision_n 3._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o chalde_n because_o when_o daniel_n write_v he_o be_v in_o chalde_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v how_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v subvert_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o oppression_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o general_a observation_n premise_v concern_v the_o diverse_a reading_n use_v in_o this_o book_n argum._n 6._o this_o four_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o the_o foot_n this_o description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n or_o antiochian_o 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o not_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v rather_o stamp_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o triumph_v over_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o far_o exceed_v in_o power_n his_o son_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n p._n 58._o 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o antiochus_n do_v grievous_o torment_v diverse_a other_o do_v the_o like_o before_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n p._n 56._o 3._o neither_o do_v antiochus_n so_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resist_v he_o and_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 62._o answ._n 1._o this_o their_o stamp_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v especial_o mean_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o antiochus_n also_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o damage_n unto_o egypt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o c._n 11._o v._n 24._o 2._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o special_a act_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n from_o religion_n not_o yet_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n antiochus_n do_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n antiochus_n tyranny_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o there_o be_v no_o tyrannical_a government_n perpetual_a but_o yet_o while_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o tyrannize_v more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o any_o have_v do_v before_o argum._n 7._o junius_n interprete_v the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n among_o who_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n and_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 10._o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n against_o this_o interpretation_n graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o if_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o particular_a history_n be_v describe_v c._n 11._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o than_o 10._o king_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n at_o the_o least_o there_o point_v at_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o seleucian_n that_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o twice_o subdue_v syria_n p._n 66._o 3._o junius_n himself_o exclude_v seleucus_n nicanor_n in_o that_o
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 23._o qu._n what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 24._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 25._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 26._o qu._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 27._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n gabriel_n 29._o qu._n v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o augel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 30._o qu._n how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o 32._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n 33._o qu._n of_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o description_n of_o antiochus_n 35._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n v_o 26._o 36._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 37._o qu._n what_o king_n business_n daniel_n do_v v_o 27._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 39_o qu._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 3._o qu._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o 5._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v._n 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 6._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 4._o to_o v_o 20._o 8._o qu._n how_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v certain_o promise_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v here_o in_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 20._o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n v_o 21._o 11._o qu._n how_o daniel_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n v_o 23._o 15._o qu._n v._n 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v how_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n deliverance_n 16._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o seventie_o week_n must_v be_v understand_v 17._o qu._n why_o 70._o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v 18._o qu._n why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 22._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 23._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o messiah_n bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 25._o qu._n whether_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o his_o innocence_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o justice_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o adam_n 27._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 28._o qu._n how_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 30._o qu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 31._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 32._o qu._n when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n 35._o qu._n what_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 36._o qu._n whether_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiake_n year_n be_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 39_o qu._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n 40._o qu._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 42._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 43._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 44._o qu._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 45._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o qu._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o 7._o year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o 20._o nehemiah_n 47._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n passion_n nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 48._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 50._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 130._o year_n and_o first_o of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 52._o qu._n that_o xerxes_n reign_n be_v intermingle_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o end_n 53._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o teple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 54._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n 55._o qu._n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n dispersedly_z handle_v before_o sum_v together_o 56._o qu._n why_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o 62._o v_o 25._o unto_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n 57_o qu._n whether_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v â—ted_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n or_o after_o 58._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v 59_o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n john_n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 60._o qu._n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 61._o qu._n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 62._o qu._n of_o the_o 62._o week_n how_o they_o be_v to_o
28._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 30._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 20._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29._o 30._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 37._o qu._n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 31._o 38._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 40._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n 41._o qu._n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n 44._o qu._n antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n 45._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 46._o qu._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 38._o 47._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o 48._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 49._o qu._n where_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n inhabit_v 50._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o 51._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 3._o qu._n what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o qu._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o 5._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 6._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 7._o qu._n why_o this_o mystery_n of_o resurrection_n be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 10._o qu._n a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 12._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o 13._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 14._o qu._n until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 15._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 6._o qu._n what_o two_o they_o be_v which_o daniel_n see_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n v_o 5._o 17._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n v_o 6._o 18._o qu._n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v v_o 8._o 22._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 23._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 24._o qu._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 25._o qu._n the_o 1290._o mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 26._o qu._n the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 28._o qu._n if_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lâ—t_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o question_n amount_v to_o 593._o or_o thereabouts_o a_o table_n of_o the_o controversy_n place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 2._o contr_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o contr_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a 3._o contr_n that_o the_o prescript_n of_o fast_a day_n for_o abstinence_n and_o for_o forbear_v of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v noâ—_n warrant_v here_o by_o daniel_n abstinence_n 4._o contr_n v_o 20._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n 5._o contr_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o controversy_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n 3._o contr_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n 4._o contr_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 5._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o 6._o contr_n v_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o 9_o contr_n v_o 45._o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v 10._o contr_n whether_o christ_n very_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o worship_v through_o the_o world_n 12._o contr_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 13._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 3._o contr_n whither_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 4._o contr_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 5._o contr_n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 6._o contr_n the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n 7._o contr_n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n 8._o contr_n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v 9_o contr_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolator_n and_o superstitious_a man_n 10._o contr_n that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n whether_o
vita_fw-la apollon_n laertius_n in_o pythago_n porphyr_n lib._n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la apud_fw-la minut._n foelic_n lib._n 8._o arnob._n plato_n in_o conviuto_n lib._n de_fw-fr insomnijs_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr praeâ—agijs_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 50._o lib._n de_fw-fr insomnijs_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la somnijs_fw-la in_o lib._n aristot._n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib_n 3._o the_o miraâ—_n scrip_n c._n 4._o clem._n alexand._n lib._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la lib_n 1._o advers._fw-la haereâ—_n c._n 8._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 9_o jerem._n 27_o 7._o lib._n antiq_n 1â—_n c._n 13._o lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 13._o plin._n lib._n â—_o caâ—_n 26._o 2._o king_n 18._o 26._o jerem._n 5._o 15._o two_o experiment_n show_v the_o mystical_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n see_v before_o quest._n 8._o tom._n â—_o 1._o cont_n adinant_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la liâ—_n lib._n 12._o c._n 9_o august_n ibid._n â—â—b_fw-la 2._o the_o mirab_n scrip._n c._n 30._o tertull._n lib._n advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 8_o de_fw-la paâ—ia_fw-la cyri._fw-la lib._n 33._o c._n 3._o isa._n 45._o 3._o lib._n 12._o sub_fw-la initio_fw-la prosper_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr promiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 33._o lib._n 6._o c._n 16._o alexander_n virtue_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n cap._n 11._o isaiah_n 9_o 7._o luk._n c._n 32._o 33._o rom._n 13._o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n iâ—stinian_n constitut_o noâ—_n il_fw-fr 123._o 〈…〉_z 33._o p._n 258._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 18._o hom_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la lib._n 5_o advers._n haereses_fw-la hierome_n note_v of_o great_a oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o psal._n 28._o 4._o homil_n ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n lib._n 3._o dialog_n cap._n 18._o lib._n 3_o dialog_n cap._n 18._o lib._n 10._o c._n 3._o histor_n natural_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 37._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la histo_fw-la animali_fw-la cap._n 19_o jamblic_a de_fw-fr myster_n egypt_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la genera_fw-la animal_n c._n 3._o 3._o lib._n epist_n c_o â—_o in_o lib._n 4._o sentâ—nt_v distinct_a 49._o sermon_n de_fw-fr nata_fw-la innocent_n sermon_n 50._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cont._n gaâ—â—â—nt_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 6._o the_o victor_n verb._n c._n 25._o 〈…〉_z lib._n 3._o advers._n martion_n lib._n 6._o the_o victor_n verb._n c._n 23._o hom._n 11._o in_o lev._n can_v poenit_fw-la â—â—_o a_o notable_a decree_n against_o blasphemer_n council_n late_a sess_v 9_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n lib._n the_o resurr_n caruis_fw-la 11._o tractat_fw-la in_o joann_n council_n nicen._n 2._o action_n 6._o lib._n 7._o c._n 18â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apologet._n c._n 12._o apologet._n c._n â—_o job._n 3._o 25._o act._n 21._o 14._o 1._o pet_n 5._o 8._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o pliny_n li._n 8._o c._n 22._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la histor_n animal_n cap._n 19_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o lib._n 7._o cap._n â—_o lib._n 18._o 3._o 〈…〉_z dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d synops._n epiphan_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la danielis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o rect_a in_o deum_fw-la side_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la regim_fw-la princip_n c._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o the_o victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o herod_n lib._n 1._o lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o lib._n 16._o 〈…〉_z 2._o lib_n 1._o lib_n 3_o c._n â—_o lib._n 5._o strabo_n lib._n 16._o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la euang._n cap._n vit_fw-mi lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 3._o advers._n julian._n q._n 16._o in_o lib._n judic._n hexap_n in_o gen._n cap._n 10._o que_fw-la 14._o lib_n 10._o antiq_n 〈◊〉_d lib_n 1._o contra_fw-la appâ—on_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la c._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 19_o 10._o in_o 〈…〉_z c._n 75_o 76._o lib._n 10._o antiqui_fw-la c._n 13._o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la c_o 3_o herâ—dot_n lib._n 1._o cod._n lib._n 5._o tiâ—_n 5._o leg_n 17._o c._n 9_o in_o daniel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 10._o anno_fw-la cap._n 12._o 〈…〉_z in_o prooem_n bibliothec._n apocal._n 6._o 16._o act._n 24._o 20._o rom._n 5._o 1._o philip_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 64._o genes_n 4._o apocal._n 6._o 16._o act._n 24._o 20._o rom._n 5._o 1._o philip_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 64._o genes_n 4._o lib_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d câ—_n p._n 12._o like_o to_o this_o law_n be_v that_o prohibition_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o householder_n to_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n polan_n p._n 452._o 〈…〉_z lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o gellius_n lib._n 5_o c._n 14._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la miâ—abi_fw-la scrip_n c._n 32._o lib._n dâ—_n clem_v cap._n 8._o lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr opeâ—_n in_o particul_fw-la c._n 1st_a lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o homil._n 25._o in_o matth._n plutarch_n in_o vitâ—_n marcell_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 2._o king_n 24._o 2._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o in_o obit_n theod._n s._n hebreweâ—_n r._n saadiah_n r._n levi._n r._n ezra_n r._n solomon_n r._n moses_n greek_n josephus_n origen_n theodoret._n oecumenius_n latin_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n eusebius_n hierome_n augustinâ—_n bernard_n rupertus_n lyraenus_fw-la dionys._n carthuâ—_n new_a writer_n protestant_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n calvin_n pelican_n osiander_n pappus_n fulke_n napeir_n h._n brough_n polanus_fw-la genevens_n romanist_n hug._n cardin._n caietan_n arias_n maâ—â—_n vatabluâ—_n pererius_n pintuâ—_n rhemist_n with_o other_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z harmony_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o samuel_n ambros._n in_o obit_n theodos._n gen._n 14._o 1._o 5._o de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la euang_n c._n 15._o oros._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o aristot._fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o histor_n animal_n c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o roman_a power_n chief_o consist_v see_v further_a appendix_n exerciâ—_n 1._o argu_n 8._o 1._o see_v more_o appendix_n exercise_n 1._o aâ—gum_fw-la 10._o why_o the_o horn_n be_v call_v little_a why_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z hom._n 34._o in_o evangel_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o ca._n lib._n 2_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o see_v appendix_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n exercise_v 1._o argu_n 8._o answ_n 3._o &_o argu_n 11._o answ_n 1._o rupert_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n c._n 12._o 〈…〉_z the_o thousand_o year_n expound_v apoc._n â—0_n 2._o during_o which_o time_n satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 7._o 〈…〉_z lib._n 3._o â—_o rom._n pontif._n c._n 16._o 16._o 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o 1._o maccha_fw-la 1._o 57_o râ—_n conell_o lib._n super_fw-la philon_n qui_fw-la inseribitur_fw-la breviarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la 2._o macchab._n 9_o 8._o lib._n 12._o antique_a cap._n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 1â—_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr distinct_a verar._n vision_n à _fw-la falsis_fw-la rupert_n in_o dan._n c._n 16._o justin_n in_o exposit_n fideâ—_n p_o 29â—_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 〈…〉_z august_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—chirid_a c._n 45._o hagg._n 2._o 7._o 8._o tract_n 29_o in_o matth._n in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 125._o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 75._o 〈…〉_z in_o 9_o daniel_n addit_fw-la 3._o that_o above_o a_o 130._o veare_v can_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n lib._n 6._o the_o eâ—â—end_n 〈…〉_z whether_o daniel_n week_n must_v end_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—â—â—â—lem_n burgen_n addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o cap._n daniel_n in_o apparat_fw-la lib._n daniel_n whether_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v mention_v ezr._n 6._o 14._o be_v all_o one_o king_n l._n plâ—ss_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truenes_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 29._o 30._o in_o the_o table_n before_o the_o great_a english_a bâ—â—le_n hâ—xap_n in_o gâ—â—_n c._n 11._o qu._n 19_o see_v more_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n qu._n 5._o upon_o this_o chap._n at_o what_o time_n the_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 3._o adner_n haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o tertul._n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o 51._o nehem._n 12._o 24._o synops._n contr_n 13._o qu._n 4._o 4._o chap._n 22._o â—_o â—_o joh._n 18._o 28._o 7._o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o since_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n epistol_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o christ._n christ._n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 88_o quest_n following_z lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 19_o justin._n in_o paraene_n ad_fw-la grac._n synopâ—_n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o thom._n in_o 4._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n a_o notable_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v long_o since_o lib._n 11._o moral_a cap._n 12._o lib._n 12._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 9_o hexapl._n in_o gen._n 2._o quest_n 13_o 14._o 16._o lib._n 4._o mor._n c._n 30._o 1._o p._n qu._n 109._o art_n â—_o lib._n 9_o the_o victor_n verb._n c._n 8._o synops._n pap_n centur._n 4._o cr_n 96._o 97._o 〈…〉_z see_v more_o appendix_n exercis_o 7._o argum_fw-la 3._o see_v more_o in_o the_o appendix_n exer_n 6._o argum_fw-la 1._o respon_n 8._o seâ—_n a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v these_o lybian_o and_o 〈◊〉_d appendix_n exercis_o 8._o argum_fw-la 2._o whether_o saâ—l_v be_v call_v cush_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 7._o psalm_n antichrist_n not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a antichrist_n whether_o actual_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n whâ—ther_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 63._o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 57_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 6â—_n 1._o note_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o thâ—â—_n 1._o shop_n of_o rome_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o â—ore_n his_o prosper_a &_o prevail_a 3._o his_o rapacitie_n and_o covetousness_n 4._o his_o dissimulation_n 5._o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n lib._n 14._o in_o praefat_fw-la 6._o note_n the_o abuse_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o butchery_n 2._o 〈…〉_z most_o unspeakable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n 7._o note_n the_o set_v up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o abrogate_a the_o rigâ—â—_n use_v of_o the_o eucharist_n 8._o note_n the_o pope_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o false_a teacher_n emperor_n persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n king_n hardly_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n prince_n &_o noble_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o pope_n learned_a 〈◊〉_d and_o confessor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o â—ope_n whole_a church_n persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n 10._o note_n the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o note_n antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o note_n antichrist_n blasphemous_a against_o god_n 13._o note_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o antichrist_n for_o a_o time_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 18._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o low_a country_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 〈…〉_z 14_o note_n the_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 16_o note_n atheism_n prophanne_n not_o care_v in_o effect_n for_o any_o god_n 〈…〉_z 18._o note_n antichrist_n new_a theatrical_a service_n of_o his_o new_a idol_n 19_o note_n antichrist_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o possession_n to_o his_o flatterer_n but_o for_o money_n 20._o note_n antichrist_n ambition_n 21._o note_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 22._o note_n the_o covetousness_n of_o antichrist_n 23._o note_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o faithful_a 24._o note_n the_o palace_n of_o antichrist_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n 25._o note_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n see_v in_o the_o appendix_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o argum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d answ_n 2._o thom._n 1._o part_n qu._n 24._o be_v 3._o hexapl._n in_o exo._n c._n 32._o cue_n 78._o 82._o part_n 3_o summ._n qu._n 48._o artic_a penult_n matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o form_n of_o oath_n which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o 30._o year_n space_n slay_v by_o the_o popish_a spanish_a faction_n ex_fw-la caelâ—i_fw-la augustin_n curion_n histor_n saracâ—a_fw-la 2._o lib._n 3._o